party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
way_n to_o salvation_n who_o faithful_a professor_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n can_v â—ye_z or_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o part_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n â—_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n anâ—_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n must_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n from_o it_o to_o god_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o whoâ—â—_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n with_o other_o parcicular_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o several_a confession_n anâ—_n he_o that_o faithful_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o have_v mâ—ny_a promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.26_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o protestant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o subvert_v not_o nor_o nullify_v that_o belief_n by_o any_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v bâ—_n save_v but_o protestant_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v obj._n so_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v ans_fw-fr but_o not_o true_o for_o 1._o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v that_o can_v be_v save_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o show_v that_o by_o we_o if_o they_o can_v 2._o as_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o wickeâ—_n man_n be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o former_a want_n the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la both_o that_o be_v both_o true_a objectiuè_n and_o subjective_a faith_n and_o the_o late_a want_n true_a subjective_n faith_n at_o least_o and_o so_o they_o will_v confeâ—â—_n that_o many_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n â—aised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o â—ith_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o â—ith_v the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n â—ut_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 10.14_o â—ut_fw-la every_o word_n of_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o protestant_n â—â—erefore_o it_o may_v save_v they_o the_o jailor_n be_v promise_v act._n 16.31_o that_o if_o he_o â—â—ll_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sauâ—â—_n so_o heb._n 10.39_o luk._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o â—â—ou_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o romeâ—â—ou_n â—â—ou_z shall_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n â—â—der_a heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v â—â—ved_v therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o act._n 15.1_o â—â—s_o say_v that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judaeaâ—â—â—ught_v â—â—â—ught_z the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ved_v against_o these_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—â—latians_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o think_v of_o such_o â—nd_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v man_n that_o â—â—cept_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o except_o â—â—ey_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a â—â—st_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o â—â—ints_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n must_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o â—ead_a alone_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o other_o church-service_n shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n latin_a tongue_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o vile_a invention_n i_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o this_o they_o say_v cannâ—â—_n be_v save_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elder_n anâ—_n brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o former_a case_n â—_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o most_o of_o thâ—_n disciple_n but_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o use_v none_o of_o thâ—_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n verâ—_n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o troubled_a people_n with_o such_o word_n do_v but_o subvert_a theâ—_n soul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v aâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o greatâ—â—_n burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o papists_n thus_o go_v out_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whoâ—â—_n christian_n world_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o knoâ—_n whether_o these_o man_n indeed_o have_v any_o command_n â—_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o course_n why_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o tâ—â—_n proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n 2._o we_o full_o disproâ—â—_n they_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n it_o seem_v goâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v â—_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o â—â—cessary_a thing_n here_o name_v and_o by_o these_o they_o mâ—_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v pâ—nounced_v by_o they_o subverter_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v â—_o command_v from_o they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o â—emeth_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o lay_v on_o â—â—e_z gentile_a church_n unnecessary_a thing_n and_o mulâ—â—tudes_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o â—hen_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v here_o only_o â—ade_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v so_o make_v by_o â—ny_n other_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o they_o impose_v â—n_v pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v â—o_o be_v of_o necessity_n themselves_o by_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a â—lse_a pretender_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v saâ—ed_v for_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a sentence_n to_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthians_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o will_v â—â—ve_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n viz._n that_o â—hrist_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o â—â—ird_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o â—nd_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n â—ere_z a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o â—ut_fw-la the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o corinthiansâ—â—ceived_v â—â—ceived_z to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o church_n and_o sanctiâ—â—ed_n and_o save_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—o_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v â—nd_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n at_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o gospel_n
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v
to_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o purity_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o know_v tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o though_o other_o also_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o informer_n of_o the_o people_n how_o themselves_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o scripture_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o certain_a infallible_a tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 5._o the_o church_n guide_v they_o be_v both_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o judge_a aâ—_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o three_o 6._o in_o these_o act_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o strict_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o so_o know_v then_o believe_v and_o be_v common_a to_o teacher_n with_o any_o other_o that_o show_v the_o same_o proof_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o more_o efficacy_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v because_o of_o their_o proof_n and_o better_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teach_v 2._o such_o a_o belief_n also_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o procession_n wherein_o they_o have_v long_o study_v and_o lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v common_o know_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v less_o study_v in_o law_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o science_n or_o art_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o that_o study_v and_o practise_v those_o arts._n this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 3._o beside_o this_o credit_n before_o mention_v which_o infidel_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a credit_n due_a to_o they_o from_o profess_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v officer_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o than_o common_a help_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o 7._o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n due_a to_o many_o pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o one_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o any_o part_n 8._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o faith_n depend_v on_o their_o competency_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sufficency_n or_o ability_n and_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o be_v rational_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o may_v gain_v credit_n with_o other_o 9_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o have_v a_o decisive_n power_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n viz._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o here_o the_o church_n guide_v must_v authoritative_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o scripture_n have_v give_v for_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o church_n censure_n when_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v to_o deserve_v excommunication_n the_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n as_o to_o those_o end_n though_o not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a that_o be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v except_o in_o such_o palpable_a maladministration_n and_o evident_a contradiction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v nullify_v their_o sentence_n for_o even_o here_o their_o power_n be_v not_o unlimited_a 10._o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o proper_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o a_o judge_n have_v in_o a_o controvert_v cause_n where_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o just_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v decisive_n and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v valid_a such_o a_o decisive_n power_n no_o creature_n have_v in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o if_o they_o will_v call_v that_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n which_o be_v so_o limit_v to_o one_o part_n or_o side_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n if_o it_o err_v or_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v leave_v and_o authority_n than_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o preacher_n or_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n to_o say_v yea_o but_o not_o to_o say_v no_o but_o this_o be_v no_o judicial_a power_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o witness_v act_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o err_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o â—ry_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n further_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o decide_v judicial_a power_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v such_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n then_o may_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v faith_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n than_o man_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o forsake_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o a_o further_a absurdity_n then_o either_o such_o as_o renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n bind_v man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o both_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a he_o will_v certain_o make_v no_o such_o false_a decision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v but_o he_o will_v
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o we_o have_v teacher_n that_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o for_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v they_o not_o nor_o procure_v they_o infallible_a whereas_o their_o voluminous_a error_n and_o the_o wicked_a practice_n ground_v thereupon_o and_o their_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n and_o mutation_n do_v proclaim_v aloud_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v both_o deceivable_a deceive_v and_o deceiver_n while_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n they_o deny_v be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n we_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o lose_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v and_o bottom_n all_o our_o hope_n on_o that_o word_n of_o god_n who_o infallibility_n they_o confess_v then_o on_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o notorious_o declare_v the_o vainty_a of_o those_o pretence_n some_o more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v further_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cateche_n 4._o sect._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la pag._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n nothing_o no_o not_o the_o small_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o simple_a probability_n plain_a nor_o by_o a_o train_n of_o word_n nay_o do_v not_o simple_o believe_v i_o myself_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a safety_n of_o our_o faith_n rest_v not_o on_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n but_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o pag._n 36._o sect_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o scripture_n he_o mean_v earnest_o dissuade_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v the_o same_o only_o which_o we_o own_v as_o canonical_a save_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o omit_v the_o epist_n to_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o cateche_n 17._o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v and_o we_o now_o also_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o use_v humane_a reason_n but_o will_v only_o commemorate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o and_o cateche_n 18._o pag._n 220_o 221_o 222._o see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o roman_a description_n august_n cont._n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n edit_n paris_n 127._o col_fw-fr 1._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la utramque_fw-la nostram_fw-la hatred_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v church_n hac_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrati_fw-la cupimus_fw-la actitante_n atque_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la lieris_fw-la promissam_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gâ—ntibus_fw-la reddi_fw-la cernimus_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificum_fw-la gremium_fw-la attrahi_fw-la cupimus_fw-la pro_fw-la actione_n gratiarum_fw-la flammas_fw-la meruinnus_fw-la odiorum_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o next_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v while_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o man_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v preach_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o we_o find_v promise_v in_o god_n scripture_n and_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v promise_v we_o have_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n from_o those_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o draw_v into_o its_o pacifike_n bosom_n in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o and_o he_o proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o that_o so_o long_o before_o have_v bid_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o their_o book_n any_o testimony_n by_o which_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n of_o donatus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n common_o reckon_v the_o 142._o among_o augustine_n cap._n 9_o say_v scito_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la solas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n alone_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a will_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o louvain_n doctor_n put_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o appendix_n and_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pelagius_n but_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n 2._o never_o do_v austin_n contradict_v it_o but_o oft_o say_v the_o like_a august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 2._o cap._n 36._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 304._o say_v talis_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la praedixi_fw-la eruditus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la per_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la non_fw-la declinans_fw-la in_o dextram_fw-la superba_fw-la presumtione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o sinistram_fw-la secuva_fw-fr delectatione_n peccati_fw-la in_fw-la terram_fw-la illius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la intrabit_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la humana_fw-la presumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la declinando_fw-la so_o that_o in_o austius_n judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o difficult_a point_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n without_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o his_o 49._o tract_n on_o john_n he_o say_v evangelista_n testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o li._n de_fw-fr nat._n grat_n c._n 26._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o owe_v a_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o saying_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierom_n on_o the_o first_o ch._n of_o hag._n fol_n mihi_fw-la 102._o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o heretic_n say_v sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la popish_a i._n e._n but_o other_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n find_v out_o and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fasting_n and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o tatiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o suffer_v causeless_o the_o same_o hierom_n against_o helvidius_n say_v ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la
scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la renuimus_fw-la natum_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la virgine_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la mariam_n nupsisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la so_o then_o the_o church_n in_o hieromes_n time_n will_v believe_v no_o more_o by_o divine_a faith_n but_o what_o be_v write_v chrysostome_n say_v on_o the_o 95._o psal_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v not_o write_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v lame_a and_o again_o on_o the_o 2_o thess_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a be_v therein_o plain_a the_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o those_o that_o will_v not_o go_v to_o the_o congregation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o sermon_n and_o though_o chrysostome_n be_v almost_o daily_o in_o preach_v yet_o to_o show_v they_o that_o the_o word_n read_v be_v worth_a their_o hear_n he_o add_v this_o answer_n and_o he_o proceed_v to_o answer_v their_o other_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o suppose_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o plain_o orat._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1503._o and_o on_o 2_o cor._n hom._n 3._o he_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o balance_n the_o square_a and_o rule_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o word_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 11._o endeavore_v to_o pervert_v in_o vain_a theodoret_n dialog_n 1._o inter_fw-la orthodox_n &_o eranist_n in_o the_o beginning_n pag._n 1._o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o by_o humane_a reason_n to_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o seek_v the_o step_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o their_o follower_n and_n in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o assert_v any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a cyril_n of_o alexandria_n in_o his_o seven_o book_n against_o julian_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 159._o say_v the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o wise_a and_o most_o honest_a and_o to_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n the_o like_a he_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o over_o in_o that_o same_o section_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o repeat_v lest_o i_o be_v tedious_a ambrose_n have_v mention_v the_o diversity_n of_o heresy_n agree_v in_o una_fw-la perfidia_fw-la give_v we_o this_o direction_n for_o cure_v itaque_fw-la tanquam_fw-la boni_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la quo_fw-la tutius_fw-la praetermeare_v possimus_fw-la fidei_fw-la vela_fw-la tendamus_fw-la scriptuarumque_fw-la relegamus_fw-la ordinem_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 56._o and_o many_o more_o express_a passage_n he_o have_v as_o quae_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la non_fw-la reperimus_fw-la ea_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la usurpare_fw-la possemus_fw-la this_o citation_n i_o take_v on_o trust_n from_o other_o that_o have_v before_o produce_v it_o have_v before_o mention_v more_o athanasius_n in_o his_o orat._n against_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o holy_n and_o divine_o inspire_v scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o instruction_n of_o verity_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o our_o teacher_n do_v help_v we_o to_o interpret_v and_o understand_v scripture_n hippolytus_n in_o bibliothec._n patrum_fw-la tom._n 3._o edit_fw-la col_fw-fr p._n 20.21_o say_v vnus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quem_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la siquis_fw-la vellet_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la hoc_fw-la consequi_fw-la poterit_fw-la nisi_fw-la dogmata_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la leg_n at_o sic_fw-la quicunque_fw-la volumus_fw-la pietatem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la exercere_fw-la non_fw-la aliunde_fw-la discimus_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la i_o e._n there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o we_o no_o other_o way_n know_v save_o but_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o he_o that_o will_v exercise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n can_v otherwise_o attain_v it_o but_o by_o read_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n iâ—_n so_o those_o of_o we_o that_o will_v exercise_v piety_n towards_o god_n do_v no_o other_o way_n learn_v it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n stromat_n li._n 6._o say_v without_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v nothing_o in_o the_o life_n of_o antony_n the_o author_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o instruction_n theodoret_n li._n 1._o histor_n c._n 7_o report_v the_o word_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a speak_v to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n after_o eustathius_n oration_n to_o he_o thus_o he_o show_v they_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o bitter_a magnus_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v profligate_v and_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v that_o dare_v oppose_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o one_o another_o and_o shall_v make_v mirth_n for_o their_o enemy_n and_o become_v their_o laugh_a stock_n special_o see_v they_o dispute_v about_o divine_a thing_n and_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n monument_n for_o say_v he_o the_o book_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v evident_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v concern_v god_n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o seditious_a contention_n let_v we_o resolve_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o write_n of_o god_n inspiration_n and_o theodoret_n add_v that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o and_o the_o like_a thing_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n all_o the_o synod_n except_o a_o few_o arrian_n obey_v and_o establish_v concord_n on_o these_o term_n yet_o do_v andradius_fw-la think_n to_o disable_v constantine_n testimony_n by_o say_v that_o the_o arrian_n be_v please_v with_o these_o word_n of_o constantine_n cavil_n and_o bellarmine_n vain_o endeavore_v to_o lessen_v their_o esteem_n because_o constantine_n be_v no_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 62._o salvian_n say_v si_fw-la scire_fw-la vis_fw-la quid_fw-la tenendum_fw-la sit_fw-la habes_fw-la literas_fw-la sacras_fw-la perfecta_fw-la ratis_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la tenere_fw-la quod_fw-la legeris_fw-la i._n e._n you_o see_v scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n with_o he_o but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o stop_v this_o work_n of_o citation_n it_o be_v so_o full_o do_v already_o only_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o lay_v those_o before_o produce_v together_o with_o these_o last_o and_o to_o compare_v with_o they_o 1._o the_o protestant_n judgement_n and_o then_o the_o papist_n i_o shall_v lay_v they_o here_o by_o he_o that_o see_v they_o together_o he_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n and_o for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o i_o before_o mention_v out_o of_o their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n that_o they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n full_o contain_v and_o safe_o deliver_v to_o we_o which_o kind_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o canonical_a say_v molinaeus_n we_o ready_o receive_v which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o scripture_n that_o it_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v thereto_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o father_n judgement_n before_o lay_v down_o as_o for_o the_o papist_n judgement_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o wrong_v they_o vasquez_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v licet_fw-la concederemus_fw-la hoâ—_n fuisse_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nihilâ—minus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la illud_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la abrogare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la majâ—r_fw-la fuit_fw-la potestas_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o pontificis_fw-la inferendis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la that_o be_v tho_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v upon_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o make_v precept_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o c._n 1.2_o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o that_o they_o
that_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la that_o austin_n speak_v 2._o that_o its_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o a_o argument_n only_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o right_a ground_n 3._o so_o do_v we_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o popish_a hatred_n ☞_o 4._o so_o may_v wâ—_n say_v as_o if_o we_o have_v bid_v the_o apostle_n put_v nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n andradius_fw-la defen_n l._n 2._o vain_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o those_o heretic_n that_o plead_v only_a tradition_n and_o reject_v scripture_n 1._o that_o be_v plain_o false_a for_o tatianus_n do_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o popish_a popish_a that_o be_v save_o constantinus_n magnus_n see_v andrad_n tâ—ef_n l._n 2._o fol._n 110_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o cavil_n salvianus_n massil_n de_fw-fr provide_v li._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 62._o the_o sum_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n adv_fw-la heres_fw-la heres_fw-la that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o grow_v so_o old_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n themselves_o because_o many_o of_o these_o error_n be_v deliver_v only_o by_o particular_a doctor_n and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v a_o tolerable_a and_o orthodox_n meaning_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o add_v these_o animadversion_n to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o reject_v they_o what_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n i_o leave_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o charge_v and_o also_o suppose_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v plain_a plain_a 1._o that_o be_v as_o the_o authentic_a sign_n of_o god_n will_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o authorize_v chief_a revealer_n and_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n or_o subject_n in_o quo_fw-la of_o true_a belief_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o its_o member_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 3._o this_o erorr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a fabric_n 6._o when_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o many_o especial_o blondel_n in_o a_o just_a volume_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v forgery_n and_o dalaeus_n prove_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o clementines_n 7._o at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o that_o they_o never_o know_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o full_a stature_n 8._o by_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v from_o whence_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o judgement_n 10._o we_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v as_o suffice_v to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a error_n 15._o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n the_o french_a do_v not_o hold_v and_o so_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o foundation_n 16._o they_o yield_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o church_n and_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v elder_a than_o â—â—â—ings_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o fetch_v from_o these_o write_n be_v now_o before_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o member_n 17._o the_o negative_a be_v their_o master_n error_n but_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o as_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o dependence_n but_o of_o some_o special_a sort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o pref._n to_o the_o saint_n rest_v part._n 2._o edit_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o height_n of_o romish_a arrogancy_n 20._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o decide_n â—â—le_a for_o there_o be_v eâ—â—ugh_o in_o it_o against_o they_o 21._o this_o error_n be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o detest_v and_o have_v they_o but_o this_o â—ne_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v unite_v upon_o their_o principle_n 1._o as_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o corrupt_a sensitive_a appetite_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o appetite_n distemper_v or_o corrupt_v or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n incline_v it_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o see_v rada_n first_o controversy_n 3._o a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v not_o then_o natural_a but_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o a_o actual_a non_fw-fr mori_fw-la be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v now_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o a_o actual_a death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 4_o 5._o i_o will_v they_o will_v prove_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 1._o in_o this_o they_o no_o more_o agree_v among_o themselves_o then_o with_o we_o 2._o say_v davenant_n the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n which_o protestant_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o but_o they_o that_o do_v be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 4._o god_n do_v not_o cause_n sin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o by_o such_o a_o permission_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o punish_a intention_n and_o so_o he_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o giveth_z man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o self-murder_n but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n subject_v to_o holy_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corruption_n will_v never_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n so_o often_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v much_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o the_o please_a of_o that_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n much_o of_o the_o end_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a 4._o sin_n be_v call_v voluntary_a either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n or_o from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ellicite_v and_o imperate_a act_n also_o they_o be_v voluntary_a direct_o and_o formal_o as_o be_v the_o will_v own_o act_n and_o habit_n or_o participative_a as_o be_v the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o the_o imperate_a faculty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n nor_o any_o further_a than_o voluntary_a 5._o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o quiddity_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o metaphor_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o fit_a term_n to_o state_n controversy_n in_o we_o have_v vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o rectify_v habit_n call_v this_o what_o you_o will_n free_a will_n be_v either_o physical_a and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v as_o they_o be_v man_n or_o moral_a which_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o legal_a restraint_n from_o good_a and_o this_o all_o have_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o vicious_a habit_n and_o this_o only_a the_o sanctify_a have_v and_o that_o but_o in_o part_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thomist_n and_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v rather_o to_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o the_o scotist_n that_o hold_v this_o to_o rectify_v they_o do_v giâ—_n such_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o study_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rada_n first_o controversy_n
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
do_v they_o take_v marriage_n for_o a_o propâ—â—_n sacrament_n 2._o we_o can_v dispute_v this_o point_n wiâ—â—_n you_o upon_o the_o bare_a name_n give_v we_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o our_o reply_n as_o a_o sacrament_n signify_v any_o christian_a mystery_n or_o mysterious_a ordinance_n signify_v some_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o not_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o institute_v sign_n to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o exhibit_v its_o great_a benefit_n calvin_n have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o in_o a_o â—â—rger_a sense_n ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n he_o next_o add_v they_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n you_o say_v not_o but_o only_o for_o the_o elect._n repl._n â—till_o more_o confusion_n do_v not_o your_o own_o schoolman_n â—nd_v other_o divine_n say_v that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n sufficient_o and_o for_o the_o elect_a only_o effectual_o and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o where_o then_o be_v the_o difference_n not_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d this_o point_n as_o in_o another_o conjunct_a you_o say_v that_o â—â—s_o man_n freewill_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a difference_v â—ause_n in_o make_v christ_n death_n effectual_a for_o the_o salâ—ation_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n special_a grace_n 2._o do_v not_o you_o know_v that_o about_o this_o and_o the_o former_a point_n of_o freewill_n you_o differ_v as_o much_o among_o yourselves_o and_o that_o we_o say_v â—o_o more_o than_o your_o dominican_n do_v no_o nor_o so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n 3._o do_v you_o not_o â—now_v that_o half_a the_o protestant_n those_o who_o you_o â—all_n lutheran_n do_v hold_v universal_a redemption_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n therefore_o you_o â—hould_v not_o impute_v the_o contrary_a to_o all_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n that_o lie_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o â—uffering_n and_o that_o god_n as_o legislator_n of_o the_o old_a violated_a law_n have_v receive_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o â—ll_a and_o that_o hereupon_o a_o conditional_a pardon_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o by_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o their_o acceptance_n of_o what_o be_v free_o offer_v accord_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o that_o all_o and_o only_a â—hey_n that_o perform_v this_o condition_n shall_v have_v actual_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o then_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v equal_o intend_v the_o procurement_n of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o give_v some_o a_o inseparable_a special_a grace_n which_o shall_v infallibâ—â—_n procure_v it_o which_o he_o do_v not_o to_o other_o who_o yâ—_n have_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o at_o his_o bar_n without_o any_o just_a excuse_n i_o praâ—_n you_o show_v we_o next_o what_o the_o greek_n say_v more_o than_o thâ—â—_n in_o particular_a that_o reverend_a man_n against_o who_o yâ—â—_n write_v have_v a_o excellent_a m.s._n abroad_o for_o universe_n redemption_n the_o next_o feign_v difference_n between_o we_o and_o thâ—_n greek_n be_v this_o they_o confess_v that_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v you_o 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_n repl._n you_o again_o wrong_v they_o show_v we_o where_o they_o say_v so_o if_o you_o can_v you_o own_o thâ—_n doctrine_n yourselves_o it_o seem_v and_o thereby_o discover_v your_o enmity_n to_o grace_n do_v you_o think_v that_o every_o child_n ignorant_a sot_n or_o wicked_a person_n haâ—_n grace_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v sufficient_a either_o he_o need_v no_o more_o or_o he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o more_o and_o then_o it_o seem_v convert_v grace_n iâ—_n needless_a to_o a_o infidel_n for_o he_o have_v enough_o already_o than_o it_o seem_v you_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o god_n for_o no_o more_o grace_n after_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o your_o conversion_n nay_o after_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o your_o life_n or_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o your_o death_n for_o if_o you_o have_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n the_o first_o hour_n then_o what_o need_v you_o any_o more_o you_o will_v it_o seem_v pray_v god_n to_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o you_o have_v enough_o already_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o thâ—_n greek_o and_o we_o and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o hold_v thâ—â—_n be_v that_o every_o man_n have_v so_o much_o grace_n thâ—â—_n be_v help_v and_o mercy_n contrary_a to_o merit_v as_o be_v in_o â—_o own_o kind_a sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o better_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o bring_v he_o near_o to_o christ_n or_o salvation_n and_o which_o his_o own_o will_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v effectual_a by_o â—_o right_n entertainment_n and_o improvement_n and_o may_v do_v but_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sufficient_a â—race_n to_o believe_v to_o justification_n or_o sufficient_a to_o salâ—â—tion_n nay_o we_o say_v that_o no_o believer_n have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o salvation_n till_o the_o soul_n pass_v from_o the_o body_n â—r_o still_o he_o have_v need_n of_o preserve_a grace_n to_o the_o last_o â—eath_n man_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o christ_n â—ay_v have_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o â—d_a just_o perish_v if_o they_o refuse_v or_o abuse_v such_o grace_n â—ough_o they_o never_o have_v grace_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v it_o â—ot_n the_o next_o pretend_v difference_n be_v they_o pray_v and_o â—er_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o not_o repl._n i_o will_v see_v â—our_n proof_n of_o this_o too_o before_o i_o will_v believe_v you_o â—e_z know_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o for_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n because_o they_o deny_v such_o a_o state_n if_o you_o will_v read_v this_o reverend_a bishop_n who_o you_o oppose_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o â—e_v jesuit_n challenge_n on_o that_o point_n you_o will_v see_v â—e_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_n and_o so_o the_o â—reeks_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o he_o add_v they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o angel_n you_o â—ot_n repl._n of_o this_o also_o see_v bishop_n usher_n in_o the_o foreâ—ted_a place_n we_o take_v this_o for_o their_o error_n and_o we_o â—o_o not_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a church_n or_o religion_n from_o every_o one_o that_o err_v he_o next_o add_v they_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o image_n you_o not_o repl._n but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o many_o of_o â—ours_n with_o divine_a worship_n their_o worship_n be_v but_o reverence_n for_o the_o relation_n sake_n and_o they_o will_v not_o so_o â—uch_o as_o use_v any_o statue_n or_o grave_v image_n as_o you_o â—o_o and_o do_v not_o those_o you_o call_v lutheran_n do_v as_o â—hey_n in_o this_o though_o how_o right_o i_o say_v not_o he_o add_v they_o honour_v relic_n you_o not_o rep._n 〈◊〉_d honour_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o have_v any_o true_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d any_o honourable_a person_n but_o we_o will_v not_o therefore_o carry_v they_o about_o we_o to_o keep_v away_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d forge_n a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n about_o tbe_n cure_v which_o the_o miraculous_o perform_v nor_o do_v the_o greek_n so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v or_o hear_v the_o next_o be_v they_o maintain_v tradition_n you_o 〈◊〉_d repl._n they_o renounce_v your_o tradition_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n supply_v the_o â—â—fects_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o the_o other_o half_a 〈◊〉_d they_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o salvation_n and_o some_o tradition_n both_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o hand_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o chriâ—â—â—anity_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o secoâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v edit_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n 〈◊〉_d infidelity_n and_o see_v what_o the_o bishop_n who_o you_o oppose_v have_v say_v against_o the_o jesuit_n on_o tradition_n the_o next_o be_v they_o auricular_a confession_n you_o not_o rep._n 1._o the_o christian_n that_o deny_v your_o communion_n be_v divide_v in_o this_o these_o call_v nestorian_n and_o â—â—ny_n more_o deny_v auricular_a confession_n and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d it_o 2._o we_o deny_v not_o ourselves_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d christian_n when_o sin_n lie_v on_o
that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v this_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o those_o pervert_v text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o peter_n own_o person_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o certain_a successor_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o on_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—ail_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n of_o peter_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o read_v well_o vlricus_n velenus_n in_o goldastus_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n there_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o not_o paul_n or_o else_o succee_v they_o both_o and_o have_v his_o infallibility_n but_o from_o one_o unless_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a too_o 7._o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o one_o church_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v two_o successor_n at_o once_o and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o disagree_v but_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumsion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_a their_o successor_n make_v they_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o fail_a or_o cessation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o all_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n only_o continue_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n successor_n 8._o and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n yea_o of_o antioch_n before_o rome_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a successor_n if_o it_o follow_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n either_o as_o to_o the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n see_v antioch_n be_v a_o church_n before_o rome_n and_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n differ_v as_o they_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o pope_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o be_v peter_n successor_n iâ—_n it_o enough_o that_o he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o call_v himself_o pope_n or_o that_o his_o party_n call_v he_o so_o then_o if_o any_o heathen_a or_o arrian_n conqueror_n though_o a_o lay_v maâ—_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o he_o that_o conquer_v rome_n may_v make_v himself_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ordination_n and_o election_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o every_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n and_o election_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v then_o when_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v at_o once_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n though_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o if_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o act_n that_o determine_v of_o thâ—_n person_n be_v the_o main_a that_o must_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o also_o of_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n and_o hoâ—_n shall_v the_o people_n know_v this_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v so_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o elect_v if_o they_o have_v then_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o and_o then_o whether_o werâ—_n all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o after_o age_n true_a popeâ—_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o long_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o visible_a head_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o sufficient_a power_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o then_o whether_o be_v any_o of_o those_o true_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o they_o of_o late_a age_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v how_o a_o possibility_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o pope_n have_v be_v choose_v three_o several_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o slay_v at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v this_o necessary_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o by_o titular_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o election_n may_v make_v true_a pope_n than_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n may_v serve_v and_o then_o the_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o will_v be_v all_o true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n 12._o and_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v too_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v a_o qualification_n so_o material_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n without_o it_o if_o not_o than_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a may_v be_v pope_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o few_o private_a man_n at_o least_o do_v know_v 13._o particular_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o that_o be_v know_v heretic_n yea_o judge_v so_o by_o council_n or_o by_o their_o own_o successor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poison_v their_o predecessor_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n simonist_n buy_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o be_v true_a pope_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a than_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n 15._o but_o if_o such_o may_v be_v pope_n then_o must_v we_o know_v why_o a_o mahometan_a may_n not_o as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o how_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judge_a falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v lawless_a and_o under_o no_o power_n of_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o council_n or_o else_o many_o such_o canon_n will_v proclaim_v their_o call_a null_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n still_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o believe_v e._n g._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n then_o why_o must_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n in_o its_o canon_n be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o penalty_n and_o so_o null_a his_o call_n 17._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholics_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n even_o in_o universal_a question_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o many_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o reach_v heresy_n so_o it_o be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o hold_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v
or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o lawful_o call_v if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a be_v enough_o then_o man_n error_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o or_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o then_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o that_o seem_v such_o 25._o yea_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n or_o most_o descend_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a if_o they_o plead_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o warrant_v all_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v well_o answer_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o rome_n succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v 26._o how_o shall_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 27._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n when_o they_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n still_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o council_n either_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o can_v make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n if_o he_o be_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n when_o he_o be_v infallible_a alone_o 28._o when_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n among_o they_o 29._o when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v which_o be_v infallible_a 30._o when_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v the_o express_a scripture_n must_v we_o take_v they_o for_o infallible_a and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n only_o on_o their_o word_n these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o must_v be_v know_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ground_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v they_o as_o true_a they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a ground_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 2._o and_o last_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n certain_o false_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o a_o council_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n where_o their_o fallibility_n will_v be_v further_o manifest_v arg._n 3._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n about_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o they_o common_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o that_o infallible_a church_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a dissenter_n but_o in_o their_o main_a body_n the_o papist_n of_o france_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a some_o other_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fallible_a separate_v but_o both_o infallible_a when_o they_o concur_v and_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a though_o separate_v if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o its_o infallible_a authority_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o which_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v either_o therefore_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n differ_v to_o who_o must_v the_o people_n hearken_v one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v general_a council_n themselves_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n bellarmine_n name_n cardinal_n cameracensis_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la joh._n gerson_n jac._n almain_n card._n florentin_n panormitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a impudence_n than_o be_v it_o of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v the_o silly_a delude_a people_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v divide_v when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a principle_n and_o great_a fundamental_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o till_o man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o species_n exi_v only_o in_o the_o individual_a and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o or_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o infallible_a judge_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v such_o see_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a papist_n must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o it_o be_v and_o which_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o with_o any_o safety_n be_v it_o not_o for_o weaken_v the_o pope_n interest_n they_o will_v burn_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o arg._n 4._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v way_n to_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o be_v only_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o safe_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o papist_n go_v in_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n know_v not_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a corruption_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o particular_a point_n with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n it_o may_v give_v any_o indifferent_a man_n just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o for_o the_o council_n and_o father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o much_o more_o they_o ordinary_o scorn_v we_o for_o mention_v they_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o say_v they_o write_v not_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o do_v not_o those_o age_n take_v up_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o and_o can_v they_o be_v all_o silent_a about_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a authority_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n will_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v they_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n without_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n their_o write_n
centre_n to_o no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n manifest_v and_o the_o province_n of_o mexico_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n only_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o usurper_n who_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n and_o which_o party_n be_v it_o that_o hold_v to_o the_o ancient_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o which_o be_v the_o divider_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v even_o so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o romanist_n the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v centre_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o head_v only_o by_o he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n pretend_v christ_n distance_n and_o invisibility_n and_o a_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n write_v in_o letter_n that_o none_o can_v read_v but_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o become_v the_o visible_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o whereas_o before_o those_o only_o be_v the_o rebel_n that_o reject_v christ_n now_o all_o must_v be_v rebel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o schism_n and_o separation_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o unity_n they_o make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o he_o and_o that_o all_o our_o division_n be_v cause_v by_o our_o depart_n from_o this_o centre_n of_o unity_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o have_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o by_o accuse_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o by_o which_o we_o may_v well_o see_v that_o accuse_v other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o innocency_n but_o too_o common_a a_o trick_n to_o divert_v the_o suspicion_n from_o themselves_o when_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n do_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o we_o as_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o will_v not_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v a_o mere_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o papists_n as_o such_o be_v such_o a_o mere_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n 1._o which_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o changeable_a when_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o since_o christ_n have_v establish_v and_o seal_v his_o law_n all_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o popish_a principle_n 2._o from_o their_o practice_n both_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v a_o mere_a weathercock_n that_o must_v fit_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o mutable_a conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n even_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n that_o wait_v still_o for_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o for_o their_o principle_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n yea_o rushworth_n dialogue_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o chief_o give_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o finis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pracipuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la variis_fw-la documentis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la adhortationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la terrendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la instruendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la minando_fw-la nunc_fw-la consolando_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o divers_a document_n example_n adhortation_n sometime_o by_o affright_v sometime_o by_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o comfort_v it_o may_v help_v we_o in_o this_o our_o peregrination_n it_o be_v then_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o note_n they_o may_v all_o be_v know_v either_o they_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o bring_v man_n faith_n to_o a_o certainty_n from_o under_o the_o lock_n and_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o in_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v but_o cloud_v the_o business_n with_o general_a term_n or_o else_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o infallible_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o thereby_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o another_o word_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n of_o delivery_n be_v not_o another_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o and_o only_o these_o same_o canonical_a book_n so_o that_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o canon_n among_o other_o reason_n because_o i_o can_v prove_v not_o by_o another_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o infallible_a humane_a testimony_n such_o as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o bible_n and_o these_o particular_a book_n in_o it_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n write_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therein_o make_v know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o law_n and_o then_o deliver_v these_o to_o moses_n this_o deliver_v be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o necessary_a act_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o israelite_n how_o he_o know_v whether_o only_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o those_o ten_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o table_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o table_n deliver_v and_o by_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o delivery_n though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o those_o table_n and_o indeed_o if_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o deliver_v act_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o its_o part_n than_o there_o must_v also_o be_v another_o word_n to_o discover_v that_o second_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o to_o discover_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la our_o acknowledge_a necessary_a tradition_n therefore_o be_v not_o another_o materia_fw-la tradita_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la and_o act_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v another_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v all_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 9_o lay_n down_o five_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v somewhat_o which_o none_o can_v constitute_v but_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o
the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v present_o not_o only_a believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o but_o do_v it_o also_o without_o doubt_v though_o they_o will_v confess_v million_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v well_o but_o see_v what_o unity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n the_o french_a doctor_n ascribe_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o say_v article_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n the_o one_o sense_n be_v heretical_a lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n lawful_o use_v will_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o may_v malignant_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o say_v they_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v genuine_a and_o proper_a they_o defâ—nd_v themselves_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molina_n and_o the_o adversary_n other_o maintain_v to_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a see_v here_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o do_v implicit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o by_o his_o express_a unlimited_a condemnation_n do_v malignant_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n which_o proper_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o semipelagian_a heresy_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o judge_v either_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o their_o church_n to_o be_v at_o such_o unity_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a believe_v more_o of_o the_o like_a contention_n about_o his_o holiness_n determination_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n whites_n appendicula_fw-la ad_fw-la sonum_fw-la buccinae_fw-la and_o franscus_n macedo_n his_o lituus_fw-la lusitanus_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a dominican_n have_v leave_v they_o even_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o as_o white_a so_o merry_o say_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o matter_n the_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o contention_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o turbulent_a party_n their_o word_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a party_n their_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n they_o will_v still_o say_v that_o he_o determine_v but_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v one_o party_n their_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n and_o so_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o bare_a term_n must_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o each_o one_o will_v else_o wrest_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v after_o so_o many_o year_n deliberation_n determine_v five_o short_a article_n so_o express_o and_o plain_o even_o when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o to_o make_v his_o learned_a doctor_n understand_v he_o but_o that_o each_o party_n do_v take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o hold_v their_o opinion_n as_o fast_o since_o his_o determination_n as_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o augustine_n thomas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n each_o party_n confident_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o may_v not_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o thomas_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o can_v we_o well_o be_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o great_a doctor_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfixed_a grow_v and_o mutable_a they_o may_v be_v one_o year_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o year_n of_o another_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n a_o dominican_n may_v have_v be_v save_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n till_o may_n 31._o 1653._o when_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v date_v but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n make_v 1653._o that_o never_o be_v before_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v determine_v there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o article_n more_o in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o either_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o new_a pope_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a a_o religion_n and_o i_o can_v think_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 8._o that_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n above_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o contradict_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a among_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a leave_v i_o be_v too_o large_a the_o first_o be_v their_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n both_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tradition_n the_o other_o part_n and_o also_o to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v authoritative_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o another_o dispute_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o change_a christ_n most_o express_a institution_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o efficacy_n or_o inefficacy_n of_o one_o half_a so_o deliver_v but_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o god_n word_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o add_v but_o to_o diminish_v and_o express_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o forbid_v what_o he_o command_v i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n true_a nor_o the_o bread_n neither_o but_o then_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o cup_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n know_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o administer_a the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v to_o other_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o luke_n further_o intimate_v this_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o that_o those_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o be_v believer_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o 2._o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o he_o express_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o
and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n alas_o they_o know_v all_o this_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o drink_v the_o pope_n say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abrogate_v god_n law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o and_o against_o it_o yea_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o power_n to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o word_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temptation_n of_o profit_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mainta_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o what_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o add_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o affect_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n ordain_v nay_o three_o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v both_o give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o their_o alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n yes_o they_o know_v all_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o deceiver_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o our_o region_n be_v new_a these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v in_o new_a way_n which_o our_o forefather_n know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v cast_v off_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o all_o antiquity_n profess_v but_o also_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o that_o exclaim_v against_o novelty_n introduce_v such_o a_o palpable_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o that_o so_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n gainsay_v all_o antiqiuty_n and_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n so_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v utter_o new_a against_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o perform_a god_n public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 14._o express_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o use_v of_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v the_o evasion_n by_o which_o they_o will_v elude_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o recite_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o the_o bare_a considerate_a read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v venture_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v common_a capacity_n and_o impartiality_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v but_o read_v that_o chapter_n considerate_o and_o be_v not_o these_o good_a teacher_n in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v lock_v up_o the_o grammar_n from_o their_o scholar_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o directory_n to_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n in_o a_o knowâ—_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o do_v immediate_o direct_v it_o and_o must_v all_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o then_o and_o only_o the_o learned_a now_o be_v not_o these_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6_o &_o 11._o god_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1.2_o 3._o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n as_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n god_n make_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n the_o duty_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v burn_v many_o a_o one_o for_o it_o here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o torment_a and_o burn_v many_o by_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n for_o it_o abroad_o the_o very_a pharisee_n think_v that_o their_o vulgar_a be_v curse_v that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o accurse_v god_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o precul_fw-la hinc_fw-la away_o let_v it_o alone_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v make_v you_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v have_v large_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v their_o impiety_n be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n throagh_fw-mi his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o papist_n say_v read_v not_o these_o holy_a write_n lest_o they_o destroy_v your_o faith_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o damnation_n when_o the_o man_n luk._n 10.26_o ask_v christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o direct_v to_o the_o course_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n comfort_n and_o hope_n johâ—_n write_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o strange_a thing_n hos_n 8.12_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v force_v people_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o these_o write_n yet_o how_o familiar_a comparative_o they_o be_v to_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n and_o their_o very_a child_n â—s_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n above_o the_o legal_a jewish_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v
the_o scripture_n lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o our_o elder_a people_n even_o to_o the_o least_o breath_n must_v not_o read_v they_o unless_o they_o can_v learn_v the_o tongue_n which_o they_o be_v first_o write_v in_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n or_o that_o so_o call_v when_o the_o hebrew_n grow_v strange_a to_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o their_o ordinary_a citation_n and_o they_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o the_o syriack_n which_o be_v then_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o we_o may_v not_o read_v the_o same_o in_o our_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o the_o papist_n consent_n moses_n joshua_n josiah_n nehemiah_n read_v the_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o people_n exod_a 24.7_o josh_n 8.34_o 35._o 2_o king_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o neh._n 8.3.8.18_o &_o 9_o 3_o &_o 13.1_o and_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n to_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n every_o sabbath_n day_n act._n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o luk_n 4.16_o and_o christ_n use_v to_o reprehend_v their_o strangeness_n to_o scripture_n passage_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o read_v they_o with_o such_o word_n as_o these_o have_v you_o not_o read_v &_o c_o and_o have_v you_o never_o read_v &_o c_o mat_n 12.3.5_o &_o 19.4_o &_o 21.26_o &_o 22.21_o mark_v 12.10.26_o luk_n 6.3_o luk._n 10.26_o and_o moses_n command_v israel_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n thus_o deut._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o when_o all_o israel_n be_v come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n in_o their_o hear_n gather_v the_o people_n together_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o the_o strange_a that_o be_v within_o thy_o gate_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v and_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o thaâ—_n their_o child_n which_o have_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n may_v hear_v and_o learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o long_a aâ—_n you_o live_v in_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v therefore_o in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o it_o must_v be_v read_v and_o when_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o old_a hebrew_n tongue_n in_o which_o the_o law_n be_v write_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o speech_n in_o the_o captivity_n nehemiah_n cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n neh._n 8.8_o no_o doubt_n by_o express_v it_o in_o the_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o the_o papist_n forbâ—d_v the_o unlearned_a that_o have_v most_o need_v of_o teach_n the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o make_v it_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o heresy_n how_o impious_o against_o god_n and_o how_o cruel_o against_o man_n be_v this_o commit_v must_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n send_v down_o his_o spirit_n to_o dictate_v a_o illuminate_a doctrine_n to_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o world_n must_v he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a law_n by_o which_o truth_n and_o heresy_n must_v be_v discern_v must_v he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v his_o instrument_n to_o write_v it_o in_o a_o language_n best_o know_v to_o those_o that_o they_o converse_v with_o or_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o and_o must_v this_o doctrine_n now_o be_v make_v the_o mother_n of_o heresy_n and_o keep_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v learn_v it_o what_o must_v the_o only_a rule_n that_o condemn_v heresy_n be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o must_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o world_n be_v blame_v for_o all_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n error_n or_o must_v man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v lest_o it_o lead_v they_o into_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o popish_a piety_n and_o charity_n in_o stead_n of_o help_v to_o illuminate_v the_o dark_a world_n as_o all_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v do_v act._n 26.17_o 10._o they_o â—ust_z have_v all_o the_o unlearned_a to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n â—d_a be_v lead_v by_o their_o guide_n and_o trust_v their_o soul_n with_o they_o for_o fear_v lest_o if_o they_o have_v any_o eye_n in_o their_o head_n and_o any_o light_n to_o walk_v by_o they_o shall_v stumble_v or_o err_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o sight_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n who_o so_o much_o pretend_v to_o unity_n be_v various_a and_o changeable_a in_o this_o high_a point_n of_o their_o abomination_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o they_o once_o see_v that_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n because_o the_o protestant_n translation_n be_v among_o they_o than_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o read_v their_o own_o translation_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o rhemist_n translate_v the_o new_a testament_n into_o english_a when_o they_o see_v they_o can_v not_o whole_o suppress_v and_o hide_v that_o light_n and_o on_o this_o account_v it_o be_v that_o our_o papist_n in_o england_n and_o some_o other_o part_n where_o the_o protestant_n abound_v among_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o their_o priest_n with_o some_o warning_n of_o the_o needlessness_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o country_n tongue_n when_o as_o to_o a_o papist_n in_o spain_n or_o italy_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o crime_n then_o to_o merit_v the_o rack_n or_o strappado_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o its_o strange_a if_o they_o be_v not_o burn_v for_o it_o at_o a_o stake_n so_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o seduce_a papist_n in_o england_n so_o ignorant_a of_o their_o course_n abroad_o and_o so_o gull_v by_o the_o lie_v of_o their_o companion_n or_o priest_n that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o do_v any_o where_o forbid_v the_o vulgar_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n but_o be_v confident_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v our_o slander_n of_o they_o so_o that_o these_o poor_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o set_v in_o spain_n at_o midnight_n because_o it_o shine_v at_o noon_n in_o england_n let_v they_o read_v but_o joh._n arboreus_n theosoph_n l._n 8._o c._n 9_o andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n l._n 4._o petrus_n lizetus_n dialog_n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la libris_fw-la in_o vulg_n floq_fw-la non_fw-la evertendis_fw-la hosius_n dialog_n de_fw-fr communion_n etc._n etc._n petrus_n suitor_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la bibliae_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 15._o &_o 16._o salmeron_n in_o 1_o cor._n disp_n 30._o bellarmine_n himself_o mention_v the_o index_n librorum_fw-la prohibit_v of_o pope_n pius_n 4._o reg._n 4._o which_o forbid_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n except_o only_o to_o those_o that_o the_o ordinary_a shall_v think_v will_v receive_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n by_o it_o and_o so_o shall_v have_v a_o licence_n from_o he_o in_o writing_n and_o they_o pronounce_v that_o the_o common_a permission_n of_o the_o scripture_n thus_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a the_o same_o index_n be_v after_o increase_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n 5._o and_o clemens_n 8._o and_o how_o few_o they_o be_v that_o their_o ordinary_n will_v grant_v licence_n to_o for_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o common_a experience_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n forbid_v all_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n commend_v they_o for_o it_o and_o many_o a_o one_o have_v be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o sell_v keep_v or_o read_v such_o bibles_n in_o spain_n italy_n and_o savoy_n and_o bellarmine_n mention_v the_o sess_z 22._o cap._n 8_o and_o can._n 9_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n forbid_v both_o the_o common_a read_n of_o such_o bibles_n and_o also_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n in_o both_o which_o we_o must_v have_v they_o only_o in_o hebrew_a greek_a and_o latin_a bellarm._n ubi_fw-la supr_n if_o these_o be_v not_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o light_n who_o be_v david_n faith_n psal_n 119._o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o his_o path_n isaiah_n send_v we_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n say_v that_o if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o and_o the_o phpists_n say_v as_o arboreus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o rise_n or_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o sun_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o firmament_n as_o
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenuâ—_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
or_o feel_v any_o difference_n to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o doubt_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o on_o my_o side_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n among_o sound_a man_n be_v certain_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o their_o sense_n and_o will_v serious_o profess_v that_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o take_v these_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o will_v take_v they_o for_o shameless_a liar_n or_o madman_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o so_o do_v well_o i_o its_o paâ—â—_n doubt_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o confident_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v infallible_a that_o read_v it_o and_o our_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o this_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o too_o sure_a i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v they_o will_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v somewhat_o near_o a_o reconciliation_n what_o now_o can_v be_v say_v to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v come_v in_o with_o some_o allude_v distinction_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v blind_v man_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o perhaps_o they_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o 1._o sense_n be_v infallible_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o medium_n but_o else_o not_o or_o 2._o that_o sense_n judge_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o or_o 3._o that_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o common_a case_n where_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v not_o separate_v as_o here_o they_o be_v to_o which_o if_o such_o stuff_n deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o reply_v 1._o what_o medium_n be_v here_o questionable_a or_o question_v by_o you_o but_o the_o accident_n themselves_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o object_n sure_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o distance_n be_v not_o too_o near_o or_o too_o far_o off_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n be_v sound_a 2._o i_o think_v sense_n judge_v of_o substance_n with_o their_o accident_n the_o eye_n see_v substantiam_fw-la coloratam_fw-la and_o the_o hand_n feel_v the_o substantiam_fw-la qualem_fw-la &_o quantam_fw-la and_o not_o only_a qualitatem_fw-la &_o quantitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la but_o let_v that_o controversy_n go_v how_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o substance_n be_v objectum_fw-la sâ—nsus_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la though_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o that_o the_o intellect_n infallible_o judge_v of_o substance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n otherwise_o all_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o still_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n will_v be_v fallible_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n can_v be_v sure_o only_a of_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n then_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o sense_n be_v infallible_a when_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a than_o it_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o the_o accident_n separate_v from_o the_o subject_n do_v perish_v moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v separate_v or_o not_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o by_o sense_n than_o sense_n be_v still_o infallible_a so_o far_o if_o not_o than_o sense_n be_v fallible_a because_o it_o know_v not_o when_o it_o apprehend_v any_o more_o than_o naked_a accident_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o talk_v of_o accident_n that_o be_v not_o subjecti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la accidentia_fw-la obj._n sense_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o organ_n object_n medium_fw-la till_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a but_o than_o it_o be_v fallible_a but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o common_a sense_n apprehend_v therefore_o here_o sense_n be_v deceive_v answ_n 1._o sense_n must_v in_o order_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o you_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o write_v of_o its_o fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n or_o else_o you_o can_v tell_v but_o your_o eye_n in_o read_v or_o your_o ear_n in_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o he_o do_v deceive_v you_o 2._o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_a faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o their_o object_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n do_v turn_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o supernatural_a light_n contradict_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n god_n supernatural_a revalation_n presuppose_v his_o natural_a one_o and_o be_v addition_n thereto_o but_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o when_o both_o be_v his_o revelation_n god_n can_v lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o deceitful_a or_o not_o deceitful_a discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n or_o the_o effect_n to_o we_o indeed_o there_o may_v through_o our_o imperfection_n be_v a_o deceit_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o object_n be_v not_o convenient_o dispose_v and_o every_o such_o distance_n impediment_n or_o other_o ill_a disposure_n be_v not_o as_o god_n voice_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o thing_n as_o what_o to_o our_o imperfect_a sense_n it_o seem_v but_o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o such_o impediment_n shall_v yet_o be_v all_o deceive_v mere_o by_o a_o contradict_a ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n give_v man_n contradictory_n light_n and_o guide_v and_o their_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v always_o true_a except_o where_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a at_o any_o time_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o that_o very_a word_n be_v true_a which_o you_o pretend_v do_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o another_o word_n so_o say_v i_o here_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a where_o it_o have_v its_o requisite_a assistance_n then_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o your_o sense_n be_v infallible_a when_o you_o be_v read_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o you_o think_v contradict_v the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n for_o 2._o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o supernatural_a light_n not_o by_o supernatural_a light_n unless_o consequential_o where_o do_v scripture_n or_o your_o tradition_n say_v that_o sense_n be_v sometime_o infallibe_v and_o sometime_o fallible_a supposit_a be_v requisitis_fw-la and_o nature_n tell_v you_o no_o more_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o reception_n then_o of_o those_o same_o which_o you_o pronounce_v to_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o challenge_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n the_o requisite_n in_o nature_n suppose_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o ordinance_n for_o the_o delude_a or_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n or_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o proclaim_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n then_o when_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la faedus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o he_o must_v proclaim_v all_o man_n sense_n deceive_v because_o sense_n faith_n it_o be_v but_o circumcision_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
of_o his_o contradiction_n do_v it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o celsus_n porphyry_n or_o any_o other_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o doubt_v of_o and_o object_n against_o this_o fundamental_a infallibility_n o_o what_o a_o incredible_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o yet_o the_o more_o incredible_a will_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a cause_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o infidel_n according_a to_o the_o popish_a conceit_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o one_o point_n of_o their_o infallibility_n for_o what_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n if_o he_o once_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a can_v they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o learned_a heathen_n be_v such_o fool_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o their_o first_o stop_n must_v be_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n even_o at_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o therefore_o certain_o their_o most_o objection_n will_v have_v be_v against_o it_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a doctor_n labour_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o defend_n of_o it_o but_o that_o its_o certain_a they_o then_o believe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o the_o church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n utter_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a romish_a faith_n moreover_o if_o this_o popish_a foundation_n have_v be_v then_o know_v do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o father_n will_v not_o have_v appeal_v to_o rome_n for_o a_o decision_n of_o all_o their_o perplex_v controversy_n what_o ready_a way_n to_o have_v silence_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o end_v all_o strife_n and_o to_o have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o so_o many_o volume_n then_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o pain_n with_o all_o dissenter_n upon_o this_o one_o point_n alone_o that_o rome_n be_v infallible_a and_o then_o have_v send_v they_o thither_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n common_a reason_n must_v needs_o have_v tell_v man_n of_o such_o principle_n that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n but_o do_v we_o find_v that_o this_o way_n be_v take_v how_o come_v we_o then_o to_o have_v so_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n controversal_a write_n and_o not_o one_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o leaf_n or_o line_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o because_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n have_v bring_v we_o up_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a taste_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o this_o point_n and_o so_o conclude_v this_o argumentation_n in_o the_o contention_n about_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n 198._o polycrates_n with_o the_o asian_a bishop_n resist_v the_o pope_n judicial_a determination_n anno_fw-la 198._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o infallibility_n nor_o universal_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o first_o that_o subscribe_v be_v eustathius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n before_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n theodor._n li._n 1._o c._n 7._o so_o do_v hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n in_o spain_n as_o athanas_n apolog._n 2._o in_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v the_o last_o place_n conc._n afric_n 9_o can._n 100_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v 157._o subscribe_v before_o philip_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o five_o council_n of_o constantinople_n menna_n their_o bishop_n be_v precedent_n evangri_n l._n 4._o c._n 38._o and_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o the_o presidency_n how_o much_o less_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o infallibility_n when_o stephen_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n determine_v judicial_o against_o rebaptise_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v firmilianus_n for_o not_o assent_v and_o write_v to_o cyprian_a about_o it_o what_o do_v they_o do_v do_v they_o either_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a or_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o universal_a ruler_n no_o but_o cyprian_a firmilian_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v unanimous_o join_v against_o the_o pope_n decree_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o spectacle_n the_o papist_n can_v read_v these_o word_n of_o 229._o cyprian_n to_o find_v out_o their_o infallibility_n in_o they_o in_o his_o epist_n 74._o ad_fw-la pempeium_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o have_v send_v a_o copy_n of_o our_o brother_n stephen_n letter_n which_o when_o you_o read_v you_o will_v see_v his_o error_n more_o and_o more_o who_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o heretic_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o among_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v either_o proud_o or_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o ignorant_o and_o unadvised_o he_o add_v etc._n etc._n here_o mention_v pope_n stephens_n plead_v of_o tradition_n he_o say_v whence_o be_v that_o tradition_n be_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v it_o from_o the_o command_n and_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v god_n testify_v and_o propound_v to_o joshua_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n epistle_n or_o in_o the_o act_n then_o let_v this_o divine_a and_o holy_a tradition_n be_v observe_v what_o obstinacy_n be_v this_o and_o what_o presumption_n to_o prefer_v humane_a tradition_n before_o divine_a appointment_n and_o not_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v as_o oft_o as_o humane_a tradition_n do_v lose_v or_o pass_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o isaiah_n say_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commendement_n of_o man_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v they_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o establish_v your_o tradition_n so_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v proud_a or_o lift_v up_o with_o stupidity_n know_v nothing_o from_o such_o we_o must_v depart_v the_o custom_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o with_o some_o ought_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o truth_n from_o prevail_v and_o overcome_v for_o custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o antiquity_n of_o error_n therefore_o leave_v error_n let_v we_o follow_v truth_n it_o be_v through_o a_o study_n of_o presumption_n and_o contumacy_n that_o a_o man_n will_v rather_o defend_v his_o own_o wicked_a and_o false_a opinion_n than_o consent_n to_o another_o that_n be_v right_a and_o true_a paul_n therefore_o say_v that_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o quarrel_n but_o mild_a and_o teachable_a for_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v but_o be_v teach_v and_o there_o be_v a_o speedy_a way_n for_o religious_a and_o simple_a mind_n to_o lay_v down_o error_n and_o to_o find_v and_o disclose_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o we_o return_v to_o scripture_n the_o head_n and_o original_a of_o god_n tradition_n humane_a error_n cease_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o cloudy_a darkness_n it_o open_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o water_n pipe_n be_v stop_v do_v we_o not_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o now_o must_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n that_o if_o in_o any_o point_n truth_n have_v change_v or_o waver_v we_o may_v return_v to_o the_o original_n even_o the_o tradition_n by_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o action_n may_v rise_v from_o thence_o from_o whence_o both_o order_n and_o beginning_n do_v arise_v so_o far_o cyprian_n if_o the_o papist_n can_v make_v their_o follower_n now_o believe_v that_o cyprian_a believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v see_v to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o they_o call_v it_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n even_o that_o it_o may_v be_v at_o their_o service_n and_o so_o flexible_a as_o to_o yield_v to_o what_o sense_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o when_o they_o will_v needs_o exercise_v the_o same_o authority_n on_o the_o father_n themselves_o who_o in_o their_o familiar_a epistle_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v firmilianus_n a_o famous_a bishop_n write_v a_o confutation_n of_o pope_n stephen_n epistle_n
elsewhere_o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o god_n oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o paper_n the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o natition_n than_o what_o ever_o they_o bring_v and_o whence_o ever_o they_o recite_v it_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o let_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o those_o parcel_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o that_o church_n be_v but_o it_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v even_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n fit_v all_o as_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a schism_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o name_v it_o cap._n 18._o begin_v thus_o because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v manifest_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a miracle_n because_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o caution_v against_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authoritye_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n next_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o parable_n allegory_n or_o such_o scripture_n that_o make_v no_o more_o for_o one_o side_n then_o the_o other_o what_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o thus_o begin_v the_o 19_o chap._n omissis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v pass_n therefore_o the_o snare_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o show_v their_o church_n 154._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v it_o as_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o colleague_n say_v it_o or_o these_o colleague_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o our_o laity_n or_o therefore_o its_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o or_o those_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n wake_v or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_a vision_n sleep_v away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o must_v the_o more_o beware_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v certain_a sign_n will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a add_v lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hear_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o sight_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scriptuer_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n melevitanus_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o church_n bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o praise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v frequent_v by_o our_o communion_n so_o great_a marvaile_n of_o hear_n or_o healing_n be_v do_v here_o some_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ☜_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o have_v commend_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o its_o upholder_n or_o confirmer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o produce_v somewhat_o manifest_v which_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n either_o rome_n remain_v in_o africa_n alone_o or_o be_v to_o be_v from_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v nor_o a_o interpreter_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o strive_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n etc._n chap._n 25._o the_o question_n be_v not_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o you_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o harvest_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o austin_n be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vision_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n which_o austin_n profess_v be_v not_o a_o proof_n no_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o there_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v here_o say_v that_o austin_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_o enough_o prevent_v all_o such_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o august_n con_fw-mi cresconium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o p._n 177._o say_v ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n add_v jubai_n because_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a but_o by_o the_o canonical_a i_o consider_v they_o and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v i_o refuse_v with_o his_o peace_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v recite_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o jubajan_n out_o of_o some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v
spirit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o there_o durandus_fw-la destroy_v the_o roman_a cause_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la approbatione_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la viderunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o audierunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la convenientes_fw-la testes_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continens_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la that_o be_v 576._o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n err_v may_v be_v approve_v this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o church_n approve_v can_v now_o be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o that_o immo_n tenens_fw-la contrarium_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existat_fw-la yea_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o like_a the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o protestant_n yea_o one_o word_n to_o master_n knot_n and_o those_o of_o his_o that_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a rome_n church_n if_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o be_v indeed_o regardable_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o old_a saint_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o who_o testimony_n about_o miracle_n they_o bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v against_o their_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n their_o saint_n maud_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v ere_o long_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n total_o and_o open_o which_o do_v obscure_o apostatise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o saint_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o but_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a jerem._n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o the_o suppose_a prophet_n abbat_n joachim_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o figtree_n wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o prevarication_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n who_o temporal_a leaf_n be_v make_v cover_v to_o excuse_v sin_n with_o which_o both_o adam_n the_o pope_n and_o eve_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o life_n 57_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o this_o work_n fear_v that_o i_o have_v trespass_v in_o do_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n already_o i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o math._n and_o his_o own_o certain_a expression_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n edit_fw-la commel_n a_o 1617._o in_o math._n 20._o hom._n 35._o 900.901_o pag._n 900.901_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v fructum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la posuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la terrestris_fw-la fructum_fw-la posuit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la defiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la â—on_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la certamen_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a primacy_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o terrestrial_a humility_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o earthly_a primacy_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v celestial_a confusion_n heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v celestial_a primacy_n let_v he_o follow_v terrestrial_a humility_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o a_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v no_o strife_n for_o primacy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinar_fw-mi servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la nec_fw-la credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la time_n uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la that_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v voluntary_o hasten_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o that_o perhaps_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v it_o that_o abuse_v secular_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n work_n but_o some_o heretic_n i_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v use_v for_o it_o they_o can_v magnify_v it_o let_v their_o sixtus_n senensis_n word_n be_v weigh_v which_o be_v print_v before_o this_o book_n especial_o what_o he_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o error_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v by_o some_o arrian_n hand_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o error_n be_v so_o intermix_v that_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v they_o out_o and_o not_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a yea_o they_o seem_v as_o parenthentical_a or_o superfluous_a and_o then_o conjecture_v whether_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v crysostomes_n but_o who_o be_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_o much_o commend_v but_o let_v that_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o in_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o crysostome_n there_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o like_a in_o his_o homil._n 66._o alias_o 67._o in_o mat._n 20._o pag._n 577._o 577._o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v primacy_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o low_a state_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o homil._n on_o math._n 18._o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impartial_a by_o this_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a tme_n whether_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a or_o yield_v as_o soon_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o or_o resolve_v it_o into_o and_o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o resistancy_n of_o their_o usurpation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o may_v read_v in_o mich._n goldastus_n a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o will_v give_v he_o further_o information_n or_o in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o stat_fw-la eccles_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o narrow_a room_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o can_v find_v so_o little_a in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o people_n
may_v change_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v about_o sacrament_n except_o the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o unchanged_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmine_n plain_o say_v li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o si_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o against_o barelay_v cap._n 31._o he_o say_v in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o peter_n to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n the_o glass_n in_o can._n lector_fw-la dist_n 34._o say_v papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n 3._o decret_n de_fw-fr conce_n prebend_v do_fw-mi 8._o c._n proposuit_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o possumus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la according_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o another_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o interpret_n it_o more_o such_o gloss_n you_o may_v find_v if_o not_o yet_o more_o gross_a and_o impious_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o p._n 5._o §_o 10._o say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la tempâ—ribus_fw-la rectius_fw-la constituta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o certain_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 236._o say_v vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la minime_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n primisque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exornandam_fw-la moresque_fw-la componendos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v edictis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ut_fw-la digamos_a creari_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n cardinal_n perron_n against_o king_n james_n li._n 2._o obser_n 3._o â—_o 3._o p._n 674._o have_v a_o chapter_n purposely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenicy_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o immutable_a nor_o in_o dispensable_a for_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o â—t_a bâ—ovius_n observe_v on_o c._n 24._o constit_fw-la apost_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la singula_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la i.e._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a cardinal_n tolet_n say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v show_v its_o usurpation_n of_o power_n above_o scripture_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leu._n 18._o &_o 20._o add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o relax_v what_o god_n have_v restrain_v and_o that_o to_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n when_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o gross_a say_n and_o usurpation_n against_o scripture_n and_o above_o it_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o tell_v of_o by_o jewel_n reignolds_n whittaker_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o and_o how_o sleight_n their_o evasion_n be_v the_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a may_v discern_v i_o have_v therefore_o recite_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o word_n here_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o changeling_n and_o novelist_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o beside_o all_o the_o forecited_a to_o compare_v the_o popish_a frame_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n heres_fw-la which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n haeres_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v this_o 10_o fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 20_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o way_n he_o say_v he_o be_v himself_o direct_v to_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o saepa_n magno_fw-la study_v &_o summa_fw-la attentioae_fw-la perquirens_fw-la a_o quamplurimis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possem_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la generali_fw-la ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la via_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la cap._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n a._n 1613_o &_o pag._n 617._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la lugd._n 1572._o so_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o vincentius_n but_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o holy_a learned_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n 2._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o in_o all_o the_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o vincentius_n shall_v silence_v this_o romish_a decision_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o and_o only_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n o_o intolerable_o forgetful_a negligent_a delusory_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v what_o never_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o or_o against_o may_v be_v know_v according_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n 3._o observe_v also_o that_o vincentius_n do_v full_o and_o purposely_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o never_o once_o mention_v any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o part_v of_o god_n word_n when_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o other_o part_n not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o tradition_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o they_o hear_v himself_o cap._n 2._o hic_fw-la forsit_fw-la a_o requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sihique_fw-la ad_fw-la omnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sua_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la universi_fw-la accipinut_n and_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n cap._n 41._o diximuâ—_n in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisset_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duobus_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la errores_fw-la que_fw-la concipiant_fw-la so_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la only_o the_o church_n tradition_n that_o be_v interpretation_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 4_o note_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o vincentius_n mention_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o hold_v ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o 5_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o but_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o refer_v uâ—to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o lesser_a probable_a or_o controvert_v point_n but_o in_o those_o great_a necessary_a point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o every_o where_o in_o all_o age_n agreee_v in_o 7._o note_v diligent_o that_o one_o of_o the_o case_n he_o put_v be_v this_o cap_z 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la novella_fw-la aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariâ—er_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la i._o e._n but_o what_o if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v not_o only_o stain_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o presumptuous_a question_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o it_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a no_o but_o tunc_fw-la item_n providebit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la inhaeteat_fw-la quae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ulla_fw-la novitatis_fw-la fraud_n seduci_fw-la i._n e_o then_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v at_o all_o now_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o fraud_n of_o novelty_n here_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v all_o err_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o appeal_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o pope_n costerus_n seek_v by_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o annot._n to_o detort_v both_o 8._o last_o note_v diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n that_o vincentius_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o weighty_a use_n beforesaid_a so_o in_o case_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o error_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n themselves_o let_v they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o straits_n of_o time_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o poison_n they_o endeavour_v to_o vitiate_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n that_o be_v antiquity_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o all_o those_o ancient_a prophaness_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n convince_v they_o but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o certain_o already_o of_o old_a convict_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a priest_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n translate_v pag._n 677._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o pag._n 87_o 88_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1613._o so_o that_o you_o see_v vincentius_n suppose_v error_n may_v infect_v all_o the_o church_n and_o may_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v plead_v against_o it_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v produce_v some_o ancient_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n their_o heresy_n be_v old_a and_o far_o spread_v though_o not_o universal_a nor_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v plead_v where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o plainness_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o expositor_n we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o vincentius_n ground_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la have_v be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o very_a religion_n will_v the_o papist_n but_o dispute_n their_o cause_n with_o we_o on_o these_o term_n we_o shall_v ready_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o our_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n divin_fw-fr canonis_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o manage_v be_v only_o against_o popery_n in_o the_o gross_a and_o two_o or_o three_o branch_n of_o it_o only_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v annex_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v observe_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o therein_o i_o think_v to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o both_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o advantage_n against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o false-opposed_n opinion_n and_o unsound_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o thus_o err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o perceive_v how_o it_o will_v lengthen_v this_o work_n beyond_o the_o intend_a limit_n and_o how_o certain_o all_o those_o that_o so_o run_v into_o extreme_n will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o not_o state_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n i_o have_v think_v best_a for_o answer_v all_o my_o end_n at_o cheap_a rate_n to_o give_v you_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feild_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o transcribe_v his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o so_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o inform_v he_o without_o a_o commix_v mean_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n solid_o defend_v and_o can_v have_v time_n to_o read_v many_o book_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o and_o safe_o read_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o say_a book_n of_o doctor_n field_n on_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v but_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n prove_v it_o in_o particular_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v protestant_n and_o not_o popish_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n before_o luther_n reformation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o seduce_a tyrannical_a party_n in_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v their_o error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v quite_o break_v down_o those_o pretence_n of_o universality_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o fond_o boast_v in_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n